subdeacons_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o reader_n and_o five_o &_o twenty_o singer_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o leave_v alone_o now_o if_o we_o say_v clericorâ—_n that_o some_o of_o these_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o tell_v they_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a countenance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v good_a proufe_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v rich_a enough_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o chrysostom_n own_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n &_o therefore_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o because_o he_o sit_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o nemo_n if_o we_o list_v to_o cavil_v in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n this_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o very_o plain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v frustra_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la we_o stand_v say_v he_o and_o not_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o include_v a_o number_n &_o not_o one_o alone_a how_o be_v it_o our_o shift_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o small_a advantage_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a he_o show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o dooinge_a that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v then_o neither_o such_o number_n of_o aultare_n nor_o such_o chevisance_n of_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v sithence_o â–ª_o all_o the_o priest_n receive_v together_o at_o one_o communion_n the_o like_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decréeth_n thus_o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 18._o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eye_n dante_o episcopo_n vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_a it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 17._o let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la write_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o learned_a of_o bohemia_n bohemiae_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la singulariter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la diacono_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la missa_fw-la diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la accepit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sacerdos_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la diaconi_fw-la calicem_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o celebrate_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n at_o the_o deacon_n hand_n but_o what_o need_v much_o proufe_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o archedeacon_n command_v the_o deacon_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o so_o come_n receive_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o chrysostom_n mass_n touchinge_v the_o clergy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o chrysostome_n himself_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v upright_o whether_o these_o shift_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straite_o charge_v will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o evidence_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o m._n hardingâ—s_n nemo_n be_v able_a of_o necessity_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a multitude_n into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v penitent_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o devoute_a the_o penitent_n be_v command_v away_o and_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o negligent_a sometime_o depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v the_o devoute_a remain_v and_o receive_v together_o now_o that_o the_o devoute_a remain_v still_o with_o chrysostome_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a fame_n place_n 61._o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o thus_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v song_n praise_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v confess_v thou_o self_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o that_o thou_o departedste_v not_o forth_o with_o the_o unwoorthy_a by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a and_o some_o unwoorthy_a that_o the_o unwoorthy_a depart_v and_o the_o worthy_a remain_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o saithe_v the_o deacon_n stand_a on_o high_a call_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v of_o some_o thrust_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o some_o chrysostome_n say_v some_o be_v call_v and_o some_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n where_o then_o be_v now_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n uere_o if_o there_o be_v some_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o no_o body_n if_o no_o body_n receive_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o some_o receive_v here_o of_o a_o false_a principle_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v gheass_v out_o the_o like_a conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o communicantes_fw-la in_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o country_n church_n there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o by_o likelihood_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o make_n and_o be_v set_v in_o order_n it_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o country_n surely_n â–ª_o good_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o very_a country_n argument_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o further_o where_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o city_n and_o to_o abase_v the_o country_n he_o saithe_v the_o people_n in_o city_n be_v due_o teach_v by_o opèn_fw-fr sermon_n herein_o he_o must_v nordes_o be_v content_a â—_o that_o his_o gheasse_n geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o chrysostome_n hâ—â—_n self_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n dum_fw-la per_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la semel_fw-la vocamus_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ignavi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la advenitis_fw-la alâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ucro_fw-la disceditis_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la faceretis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la continuâ—â—â—â—â—remus_fw-la where_o as_o be_v call_v by_o we_o but_o once_o in_o the_o week_n yet_o you_o be_v slothful_a and_o some_o of_o you_o come_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o some_o be_v present_a depart_n without_o profit_n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v you_o every_o day_n i_o note_v not_o this_o for_o that_o i_o mislike_v with_o daily_a preachinge_a but_o for_o that_o untrueth_n so_o bold_o presume_v shall_v not_o pass_v untouched_a yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a country_n church_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v alone_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o for_o than_o that_o have_v be_v leafte_o undoone_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v
these_o both_o be_v m._n hardinge_n premise_n sacrilege_n hereof_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n commit_v sacrilege_n but_o what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n grant_v to_o win_v their_o purpose_n the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v take_v as_o they_o name_v it_o in_o school_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr and_o onlesse_a it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o answer_v it_o for_o as_o he_o saithe_v here_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cup_n so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 46._o or_o thus_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypte_n with_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o soul_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o company_n he_o have_v no_o body_n certain_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n import_v the_o whole_a man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n import_v the_o whole_a ministration_n as_o for_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o .27_o of_o the_o act_n which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v avoutch_v chrysostome_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o m._n harding_n be_v therein_o much_o overséene_a for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o give_v it_o only_o unto_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n chrysostome_n and_o chrysostom_n exposition_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o enlarge_v s._n paul_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mariner_n obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatis_fw-la cibum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la fame_n pereatis_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumite_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o you_o that_o you_o so_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n jest_n perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n now_o let_v m._n harding_n either_o say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v make_v untrue_a report_n of_o his_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o all_o be_v it_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n thinstitution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o when_o condition_n of_o time_n so_o require_v 58_o so_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a sith_o that_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v that_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_a 10._o for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o that_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 59_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v disiunctive_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o true_a latin_a text_n have_v quicunque_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la panem_fw-la vel_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indigné_fw-fr reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unwoorthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereon_o depend_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n worthy_o or_o drink_v this_o cup_n worthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n though_o s._n paul_n minister_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_a but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n dare_v ever_o thus_o bold_o to_o publish_v open_a error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n take_v in_o handâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o dare_v thus_o to_o allege_v s._n paul_n himself_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n yes_o marry_o saiethe_v m._n harding_n s._n paul_n saithe_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cup_n sacrilege_n here_o by_o the_o way_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v s._n paul_n with_o manifest_a sacrilege_n for_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v do_v minister_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n what_o may_v we_o think_v hereof_o whether_o be_v this_o man_n himself_o blind_a or_o think_v he_o all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v there_o nothing_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o good_a christian_a reader_n mark_v the_o dealing_v of_o this_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o onlesse_a thou_o consider_v well_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v he_o may_v soon_o deceive_v thou_o thus_o lie_v s._n paul_n word_n word_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o blissinge_a which_o we_o bliss_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n here_o s._n paul_n distinct_o name_v both_o part_n together_o and_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o bread_n yet_o saithe_n m._n harding_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o cup_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o herein_o thou_o may_v trust_v he_o further_o for_o the_o rest_n uere_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o thus_o 10._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-fr calais_n primum_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la posset_n postea_fw-la de_fw-fr pane_n latiùs_fw-la disputare_fw-la therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n further_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n s._n paul_n use_v a_o disiunctive_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o also_o by_o the_o true_a latin_a text_n such_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o searchinge_v the_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o great_a weight_n in_o one_o letter_n as_z appeareth_z by_o sundry_a disputation_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n but_o this_o man_n seek_v so_o narrow_o only_o to_o find_v some_o covert_a for_o his_o error_n s._n hierome_n anselmus_n haimo_n and_o many_o other_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o thexposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n use_v the_o copulative_a not_o withstand_v to_o grant_n m._n hardinge_n his_o disjunctive_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o digeste_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v he_o may_v soon_o remember_v that_o the_o very_a discretion_n of_o the_o law_n â—ath_v determine_v that_o sometime_o disiunctive_n stand_v in_o steed_n of_o copulative_n sometime_o copulative_n in_o steed_n of_o disâ—unctives_n significatione_n saepe_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o coniuncta_fw-la pro_fw-la disâ—unctis_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la &_o disâ—uncta_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctis_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a eye_n to_o one_o little_a disjunctive_a and_o mean_v upright_o why_o do_v he_o so_o blind_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o copulative_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n altogether_o 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—t_a cup_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n here_o be_v four_o copulative_n together_o and_o by_o these_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v expound_v his_o disiunctive_a special_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n cup_n recordinge_v thinstitution_n use_v a_o copulative_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thexposition_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o praxâ—am_n in_o such_o case_n tertullian_n have_v give_v a_o good_a rule_n oporâ—et_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la pauciora_fw-la say_fw-la proprium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nam_fw-la quia_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sylua_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possunt_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la
lord_n himself_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o neither_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 49._o habent_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o sch_n ismate_n similiter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n in_o their_o schism_n have_v likewise_o church_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o catholic_n likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o order_n of_o clerk_n likewise_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o here_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n presuppose_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o 3._o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n touch_v the_o same_o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o marueil_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n common_a and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o lord_n or_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o epiphanius_n thereof_o write_v thus_o anchorato_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la figurae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dominum_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrum_fw-la novimus_fw-la totum_fw-la sensum_fw-la totum_fw-la sensitiwm_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la moventem_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o â—_o round_o form_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thick_a round_a cake_n and_o touchinge_v any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o it_o utter_o void_a of_o sense_n but_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v whole_a sense_n whole_a sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_a moovinge_v in_o these_o word_n bitwéene_a christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v likewise_o a_o great_a difference_n justinus_n martyr_n saithe_v tryphonâ—â—_n alimento_n humido_fw-la &_o sicco_fw-it admonemur_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la perpessus_fw-la fit_a by_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o thing_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n 14._o s._n augustine_n 2d_o call_v it_o buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n certain_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o name_n either_o a_o creatâ—â—e_n or_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n or_o a_o food_n dry_a and_o moist_a or_o a_o morsel_n or_o a_o fragment_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n harding_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n chrysostom_n after_o the_o consecration_n pray_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n or_o present_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a look_v o_o lord_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n with_o a_o graceous_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o vouche_v save_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o thou_o do_v sometime_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n thy_o child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisedek_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v favourable_o and_o cheerful_o behold_v his_o own_o son_n or_o so_o receive_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o he_o sometime_o receive_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o wether_n or_o any_o other_o like_o corruptible_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o dissemble_v not_o as_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v afraid_a he_o do_v then_o be_v this_o undoubted_o the_o very_a tenoure_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v and_o that_o at_o the_o secreteste_a and_o holy_a part_n of_o all_o his_o mass_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la caecilius_n à _fw-fr bilta_n say_v thus_o antistes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la audet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n must_v needs_o sound_v thus_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o saieinge_v notwithstanding_o emonge_o the_o priest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o thus_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la 111._o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la absque_fw-la vobis_fw-la creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o own_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o of_o nought_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v himself_o of_o nought_o he_o that_o make_v you_o without_o you_o be_v make_v of_o you_o by_o mean_a of_o you_o these_o word_n sometime_o have_v be_v count_v blasphemy_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o utter_v by_o the_o patriake_v of_o that_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o anciente_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n adour_v or_o woorship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n it_o be_v not_o then_o account_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v then_o in_o many_o church_n 8._o that_o all_o such_o remanentes_fw-la and_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v into_o ash_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o have_v not_o be_v sufferable_a emonge_n christian_a people_n if_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n have_v think_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n yet_o pope_n hildebrande_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o forebade_v priest_n marriage_n take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v of_o it_o câ—rtaine_v secret_a question_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o make_v he_o answer_n in_o his_o fury_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fiier_n they_o have_v honour_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o write_v thus_o glosa_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v lord_n and_o god_n they_o never_o neither_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1226._o nor_o woorship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 1265._o before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n .3_o nor_o allow_v it_o any_o holy_a day_n evidenter_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 4._o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v well_o assuer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o without_o either_o godly_a title_n potest_fw-la or_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n clement_n the_o fifthe_o grant_v out_o large_a steuchus_n and_o liberal_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v frequent_v this_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o countenance_v this_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o euensonge_n matin_n mass_n and_o late_a evensonge_n prime_a and_o hour_n for_o every_o of_o these_o time_n a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la 1308._o thus_o the_o people_n be_v well_o alluered_a â—1_n and_o thus_o this_o new_a holy_a day_n and_o
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
favour_v by_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o stay_v thy_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o new_a witness_n although_o i_o mind_n to_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n against_o they_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o martialis_n martialis_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lemovica_n in_o a_o arch_n of_o stone_n under_o the_o ground_n so_o corrupt_a and_o deface_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n before_o dionysius_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v many_o way_n well_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o erasmus_n parisienses_fw-la john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ariopagita_n s._n paul_n disciple_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n s._n james_n liturgy_n jacobi_fw-la have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicloas_n by_o these_o word_n sancte_n nicolai_n sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicloas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o pope_n johane_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a johane_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_z after_o the_o decease_n of_o chrysostome_n seven_o hundred_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o trow_v that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o not_o prayeinge_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o doctor_n here_o be_v bring_v as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v to_o ground_n thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o better_a i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v these_o but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o doctor_n these_o doubtful_a authority_n i_o trust_v will_v set_v man_n conscience_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v something_o troublesome_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n faithful_a dealing_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v depose_v all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v avoutche_n the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o form_n 1._o that_o now_o be_v use_v here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abuse_v both_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o also_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n that_o many_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o order_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o if_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mass_n why_o speak_v they_o not_o why_o come_v they_o forth_o so_o dumb_a witness_n what_o have_v they_o nought_o to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o be_v their_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_v or_o be_v they_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n without_o evidence_n but_o what_o if_o neither_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n nor_o abdias_n nor_o s._n james_n nor_o basile_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o these_o here_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n what_o if_o they_o testify_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n himself_o what_o if_o they_o testify_v full_o and_o round_o with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o very_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n to_o depose_v against_o i_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o s._n james_n the_o order_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o master_n hardinge_n call_v mass_n stand_v thus_o jacobi_fw-la sacerdos_n ait_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la iâ—grediatur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeâ—_n benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la deinde_fw-la impertit_fw-la clero_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la attollunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la discos_fw-la &_o calices_fw-la ad_fw-la impertiendum_fw-la populo_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la benedic_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o the_o priest_n saithe_v let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o may_v not_o pray_v enter_v in_o with_o us._n the_o deacon_n saithe_v with_o reverence_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o people_n answer_v himself_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o minister_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o deacon_n take_v up_o the_o dish_n and_o cup_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n saithe_v lord_n bliss_n here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o dish_n and_o cup_n cup_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v all_o together_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n be_v judge_v whether_o s._n james_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n abdias_n although_o he_o report_v many_o untrue_a tale_n yet_o he_o report_v not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n apost_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o eucharistiam_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la supra_fw-la memoravimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o apost_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n say_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n he_o write_v thus_o cumque_fw-la respondissent_fw-la amen_o &_o mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrata_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o have_v answer_v amen_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v hardly_o call_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n justinus_n martyr_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n apologia_fw-la in_o his_o second_o apology_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o then_o live_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n write_v thus_o before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geve_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v his_o prayer_n sayinge_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n dionysius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n in_o his_o time_n write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o priest_n 3._o saithe_v he_o begin_v the_o holy_a psalmody_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o
word_n communio_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n or_o receivinge_v of_o part_n micrologus_fw-la say_v 22._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la nisi_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participent_fw-la it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n onlesse_a many_o do_v receive_v together_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v believe_v some_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o his_o own_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v certain_o their_o age_n will_v geve_v it_o they_o they_o be_v no_o lutheran_n s._n basile_n report_v a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n 4._o or_o canon_n that_o at_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o he_o call_v mysticum_fw-la pascha_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v twelve_o personne_n at_o the_o least_o and_o never_o under_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n what_o if_o four_o or_o five_o of_o sundry_a house_n in_o a_o sickness_n time_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o a_o parish_n require_v to_o have_v their_o right_n â—r_o they_o depart_v the_o priest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n take_v his_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o dine_v and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o carry_v the_o rest_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o each_o house_n none_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o sick_a he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v require_v 21_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o in_o this_o case_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o rather_o have_v a_o will_n to_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n also_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v else_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lawful_a and_o good_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o one_o of_o these_o great_a inconvenience_n shall_v witting_o be_v commit_v 22_o excommunicate_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n at_o their_o depart_n hence_o which_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o example_n and_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o priest_n rather_o for_o company_n sake_n then_o of_o devotion_n shall_v receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n after_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o stomach_n with_o common_a meat_n which_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o receive_v alone_o at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n and_o country_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o that_o séethe_v no_o mark_n must_v shoot_v by_o aim_n what_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n if_o four_o or_o five_o man_n of_o sundry_a house_n within_o one_o parish_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o require_v their_o right_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v diâ—â—ed_v hereupon_o he_o think_v may_v be_v ground_v a_o argument_n invincible_a for_o his_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v fastinge_v shall_v he_o then_o say_v four_o mass_n to_o serve_v all_o four_o and_o what_o if_o noman_n happen_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n lose_v a_o good_a argument_n alas_o must_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o beg_v at_o death_n door_n to_o geate_v somewhat_o to_o help_v his_o mass_n in_o this_o case_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n either_o the_o priest_n must_v communicate_v after_o he_o have_v dine_v which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o sick_a man_n must_v receive_v alone_o which_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o he_o must_v pass_v without_o that_o necessary_a vitaile_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n and_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o answer_v these_o point_n if_o the_o priest_n not_o withstand_v his_o dinner_n communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v no_o private_a mass_n 6._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o â—ertaine_v old_a canon_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n sometime_o communicate_v together_o after_o supper_n and_o why_o be_v this_o provision_n think_v so_o necessary_a or_o why_o be_v it_o count_v so_o cruel_a a_o injury_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n pass_v without_o it_o shall_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o so_o depart_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v a_o cruel_a injury_n infinite_a number_n of_o child_n and_o other_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o god_n mercy_n without_o that_o vitaile_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o order_n be_v think_v expedient_a not_o for_o the_o sick_a for_o they_o in_o their_o health_n receive_v 12._o daily_o and_o in_o their_o sickness_n have_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o send_v 2._o home_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o personne_n excommunicate_v and_o enjoin_v to_o penance_n who_o upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a crime_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v the_o world_n this_o extremity_n be_v use_v for_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v think_v necessary_a at_o the_o end_n for_o solace_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o despair_n but_o may_v perceive_v he_o be_v receive_v again_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o depart_v comfortable_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthagè_a that_o if_o any_o man_n after_o such_o reconciliation_n have_v recover_v his_o health_n again_o he_o shall_v never_o thelesse_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n thus_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o this_o case_n this_o provision_n be_v count_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n how_o be_v it_o i_o confess_v 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o man_n mouth_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbiddinge_a the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o people_n will_v now_o communicate_v every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v then_o or_o at_o jest_n often_o than_o they_o do_v now_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o matter_n seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o so_o have_v m._n hardinge_n lose_v a_o other_o argument_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a request_n let_v his_o priest_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n the_o member_n of_o these_o argument_n hang_fw-mi together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n not_o one_o piece_n like_o a_o other_o for_o if_o here_o be_v a_o mass_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o that_o saithe_v this_o mass_n be_v it_o the_o sick_a man_n or_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n have_v dine_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v here_o will_v m._n hardinge_n fain_o find_v a_o mass_n but_o he_o can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n and_o think_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v no_o mass_n again_o grant_v we_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sick_a consider_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o precedent_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o as_o be_v no_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o cause_n of_o end_n of_o manner_n of_o dooinge_a be_v not_o like_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o norwey_n to_o consecrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n 7._o for_o that_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o country_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o extreme_a cold_n can_v not_o last_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o think_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n general_o to_o do_v the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n now_o if_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v at_o no_o time_n receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o with_o more_o together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o for_o the_o injoyeinge_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n and_o so_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o all_o bondage_n by_o christ_n
the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o be_v in vain_o 42_o cleregie_n for_o none_o come_v so_o cold_a be_v their_o devotion_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o 43_o village_n preach_v where_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v more_o straite_o exact_v where_o in_o so_o great_a number_n some_o of_o likelihood_n be_v of_o more_o devotion_n than_o others_z what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o little_a town_n and_o village_n through_o the_o world_n where_o little_a preachinge_a be_v hear_v where_o discipline_n slake_v where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_n be_v small_a and_o they_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o worldly_a affair_n few_o give_v good_a example_n of_o devotion_n to_o other_o doubtless_o in_o such_o place_n be_v much_o less_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o least_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v plain_o to_o avouche_v the_o have_v of_o mass_n without_o a_o number_n communicatinge_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o gospeler_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v together_o daily_o with_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o say_v some_o sufficient_a number_n ever_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n where_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v collection_n which_o neither_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o other_o lesser_a church_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o say_a mass_n have_v not_o in_o readiness_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o 44_o sacrifice_n christe_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarieinge_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v these_o church_n private_a mass_n as_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n have_v now_o to_o conclude_v of_o this_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n every_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o report_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o many_o time_n no_o body_n come_v to_o communicate_v sacramental_o with_o the_o priest_n 45_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v mass_n do_v without_o other_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o further_o ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o then_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o there_o to_o stay_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o offer_v must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o recant_v unto_o a_o gheasse_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o be_v m._n hardinge_n come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clew_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v hitherto_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o twine_v threade_v this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n nemo_n which_o be_v in_o english_a no_o body_n 61._o chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v we_o do_v daily_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chrysostome_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v we_o without_o question_n a_o plain_a private_a mass_n here_o will_v i_o first_o know_v whether_o m._n harding_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o rather_o qualify_v they_o somewhat_o and_o take_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o press_v the_o word_n so_o precise_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v than_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n himself_o communicate_v for_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o body_n do_v communicate_v by_o which_o word_n doubtless_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o any_o receivinge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o prinate_a mass_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o apppear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o so_o small_a company_n which_o company_n he_o in_o a_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o exaggeration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v no_o body_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o s._n john_n saithe_v of_o christ_n testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o for_o that_o no_o body_n at_o all_o receive_v his_o witness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n very_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a phrase_n chrysostome_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o nemo_fw-la divina_fw-la sapit_fw-la 1â—_n nemo_fw-la contemnit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelun_n no_o body_n savour_v godly_a thing_n no_o body_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o body_n have_v regard_n to_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o steed_n of_o few_o by_o heat_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n say_v no_o body_n and_o all_o be_v it_o this_o only_a answer_n compare_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n which_o common_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v suffice_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a of_o truth_n then_o of_o contention_n yet_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n that_o chrysostome_n neither_o be_v alone_o nor_o can_v be_v alone_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o therefore_o can_v say_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o say_v people_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a choir_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o mynistery_n it_o may_v diverse_o well_o appear_v ignatius_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d and_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o liturgy_n saithe_v thus_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o dissh_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la the_o rest_n carry_v the_o holy_a cup_n liturgia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n appear_v both_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o provision_n for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v cornelius_n write_v 43._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o and_o two_o accolutes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n fifty_o and_o two_o widow_n &_o other_o afflict_a people_n that_o there_o be_v reléeve_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o nazianzene_n complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n justinian_n afterward_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n &_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n where_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o priest_n one_o hundred_o deacon_n forty_o woman_n four_o score_n and_o ten_o
s._n augustine_n and_o of_o our_o part_n not_o deny_v so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v 11._o indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la darum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la he_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devoute_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o excuse_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o unity_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o default_n for_o what_o think_v these_o folk_n that_o unity_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o in_o unity_n or_o that_o there_o be_v never_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v herein_o stand_v that_o mystical_a unity_n that_o one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o equal_o without_o difference_n â–ª_o and_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o reverend_a sacrifice_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o force_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n without_o cause_n and_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o when_o the_o french_a king_n 9_o who_o until_o this_o day_n receive_v still_o in_o both_o kind_n have_v move_v his_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o may_v so_o do_v more_o than_o other_o they_o make_v he_o answer_n â–ª_o for_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o priest_n gerson_n say_v that_o if_o say_v man_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n dignitas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la esseâ—_n supra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o dignity_n of_o say_v man_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n extoll_v the_o priest_n above_o our_o lady_n &_o all_o hallowes_n because_o he_o may_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o they_o can_v and_o so_o have_v they_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o equality_n part_n and_o unity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o difference_n and_o dissension_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v m._n hardinge_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a form_n of_o speech_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o these_o form_n mean_v beware_v good_a reader_n for_o under_o this_o word_n there_o lie_v a_o snare_n 11._o s._n â—â—ule_n five_o time_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o bread_n but_o this_o man_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o form_n the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o believe_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n we_o know_v well_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v outwarde_o receive_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o into_o the_o soul_n he_o add_v further_a whole_a christ_n be_v under_o either_o kind_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o have_v no_o wrong_n if_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v say_v the_o same_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o have_v be_v beléeve_v but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o false_a principle_n of_o his_o own_o think_v he_o may_v bold_o gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n these_o toy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v vain_a fantasy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v a_o godly_a conscience_n but_o do_v m._n harding_n so_o sure_o know_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o do_v christ_n himself_o not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o christ_n do_v know_v it_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o christ_n whole_a humanity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o same_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o many_o bold_a vaunt_n thereof_o make_v yet_o be_v it_o hitherto_o never_o prove_v and_o although_o this_o matter_n be_v move_v by_o m._n harding_n out_o of_o season_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v think_v of_o it_o consentius_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 146._o have_v in_o it_o blood_n or_o no._n here_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n answer_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v if_o consentius_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o have_v move_v this_o question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v these_o new_a fantasy_n whereof_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n make_v any_o report_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o saithe_v beda_n 6._o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticâ—_n vinum_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la the_o bread_n in_o mystical_a manner_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o his_o blood_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o bliss_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o each_o part_n be_v in_o other_o but_o each_o have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o m._n harding_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o late_a day_n have_v gross_o imagine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n take_v but_o one_o kind_n only_o receive_v injury_n as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v see_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n alexander_n word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la illa_fw-la sumptio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o accipiendo_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la 1._o sufficiat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la est_fw-la majoris_fw-la meriti_fw-la although_o that_o order_n of_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o other_o which_o be_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o immediate_o after_o sumptio_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la sumendi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—oris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la &_o majoris_fw-la complementi_fw-la the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o order_n the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v of_o great_a strength_n 2._o and_o of_o great_a fullness_n and_o the_o same_o alexander_n again_o saithe_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_n whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o each_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v report_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o here_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n receivinge_v under_o one_o kind_n receive_v not_o the_o full_a sacrament_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o their_o dooinge_a therein_o be_v of_o less_o strength_n &_o merit_n than_o the_o dooinge_a of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o sayeinge_v the_o people_n receivinge_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n take_v no_o injury_n doothe_v the_o people_n double_a injury_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o scholastical_a subtle_a point_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v in_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a for_o i_o know_v all_o these_o example_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o open_a church_n under_o one_o kind_a hereupon_o rest_v that_o strange_a negative_a wherewithal_o you_o be_v so_o gréeve_v this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o accumulate_v example_n as_o though_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v paulinus_n yet_o have_v you_o get_v together_o sickefolke_n woman_n infant_n mad_a man_n conjecture_n gheass_n miracle_n and_o fable_n and_o have_v spare_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v find_v although_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o store_n of_o your_o example_n touch_v paulinus_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v write_v this_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o as_o of_o myself_o but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o erasmus_n ambrosium_fw-la who_o judgement_n you_o will_v seem_v sometime_o not_o to_o misselike_a thus_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la artifix_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la contaminavit_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la hieronymi_n &_o augustini_fw-la &c_n &c_n â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o same_o craft_n man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n even_o make_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ambroses_n life_n write_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o set_v a_o jolly_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o he_o woave_v in_o a_o great_a many_o talk_v between_o party_n and_o thereunto_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n and_o patch_v on_o a_o sort_n of_o miracle_n compare_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a paulinus_n with_o this_o fellow_n rag_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o m._n harding_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o author_n touch_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o neither_o relive_v m._n hardinge_n purpose_n nor_o hinder_v we_o for_o if_o s._n ambrose_n straight_o upon_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o example_n of_o die_v well_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o â—ounde_v i_o can_v see_v onlesse_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n only_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v power_n to_o work_v salvation_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o die_v well_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 20._o and_o by_o m._n harding_n already_o refuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o case_n call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o utter_v any_o kind_n of_o word_n nor_o understand_v what_o he_o receive_v but_o only_o lay_v speechless_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o bread_n down_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o this_o paulinus_n in_o the_o same_o story_n note_v one_o special_a sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n much_o have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o here_o dissemble_v by_o m._n hardinge_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n &_o in_o deed_n learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o die_v well_o for_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vinere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominun_n neither_o have_v i_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a long_o to_o live_v among_o you_o nor_o be_o i_o affraied_a to_o die_v for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .200_o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v manifest_o declare_v 44._o how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n call_v serapion_n be_v housel_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o his_o end_n this_o serapion_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v speechelesse_a three_o day_n send_v for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n for_o sickness_n not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v he_o to_o weate_v it_o and_o so_o be_v moist_v to_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n thus_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n there_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lad_n be_v return_v home_o moist_v with_o some_o liquor_n that_o divine_a meat_n to_o serve_v the_o old_a man_n withal_o licinge_v now_o pantinge_v for_o desire_n to_o be_v dimiss_v hence_o and_o to_o haste_v he_o away_o to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o this_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n have_v long_o be_v dry_a by_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v experience_n in_o that_o case_n provident_o give_v warn_v to_o moist_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o liquor_n and_o so_o together_o to_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lad_n as_o dionysius_n express_v now_o if_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n have_v then_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o lad_n to_o be_v minister_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o circumstance_n to_o procure_v the_o old_a man_n a_o moisture_n to_o swallow_v down_o that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o old_a man_n at_o their_o depart_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n how_o one_o bassus_n a_o archepriest_n minister_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n call_v simeones_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o holiness_n bassus_n say_v he_o as_o he_o visit_v his_o church_n chance_v upon_o holy_a simeones_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n lieinge_v sick_a who_o through_o feebleness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v nor_o move_v when_o bassus_n see_v he_o shall_v dye_v he_o geve_v he_o his_o right_n before_o but_o after_o what_o sorâ—e_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v spongia_n petita_fw-la simeoni_n oâ—_n humâ—ctat_fw-la atque_fw-la eluit_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la he_o call_v for_o a_o sponge_n saithe_n theodoritus_n and_o therewith_o moi_v and_o wassh_v simeones_n mouth_n and_o then_o geve_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n have_v be_v in_o use_n such_o procuringe_v of_o moisture_n for_o the_o better_a swalowinge_v down_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v needless_a amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o article_n afore_o this_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o at_o his_o burial_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_n nothing_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o usage_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v of_o serapions_n death_n bed_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n yet_o erect_v in_o those_o day_n this_o serapion_n for_o open_a idolatry_n by_o he_o commit_v be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o such_o extreme_a sort_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o other_o that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v again_o notwithstanding_o which_o extremity_n upon_o good_a proof_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n lest_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v utter_o swallow_a up_o with_o despair_n the_o church_n oftentimes_o with_o charitable_a discretion_n remit_v some_o part_n of_o that_o rigour_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o by_o dionysius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o we_o consider_v saithe_v he_o 180â—_n in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desiringe_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a some_o
ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keepinge_v wine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n now_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o sowringe_v he_o call_v it_o wine_n there_o be_v conninge_v in_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o remaininge_v as_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o then_o that_o thus_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o soweringe_v certain_o christ_n blood_n will_v not_o sour_a and_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o substance_n can_v sower_n either_o of_o these_o both_o can_v as_o well_o abide_v the_o hot_a country_n as_o the_o cold_a but_o gelasius_n saithe_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o preseruinge_v wine_n in_o hot_a country_n i_o will_v not_o reason_n not_o withstand_v macrobius_n i_o remember_v macrobius_n saithe_v that_o as_o the_o country_n of_o egypte_n be_v extreme_a hot_a so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o same_o be_v extreme_a cold_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o more_o durable_a and_o although_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n be_v very_o hot_a yet_o the_o wine_n thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarche_n luâ—ullo_n athenaeus_n 1._o and_o other_o how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sowringe_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o danger_n of_o mouldinge_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o provide_v yet_o one_o question_n will_v well_o be_v here_o demand_v if_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o egypte_n can_v not_o be_v keapte_v in_o small_a quantity_n a_o few_o day_n how_o then_o can_v the_o wine_n that_o christ_n change_v out_o of_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilie_o archiâ—riclini_n be_v keapte_v at_o orleans_n in_o france_n as_o a_o relic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n until_o this_o day_n &_o that_o still_o without_o soweringe_v but_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o wine_n in_o the_o mountain_n can_v not_o be_v keapte_v yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v have_v and_o keapte_v in_o church_n at_o the_o least_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sufficient_a the_o keepinge_v of_o liquoure_n in_o a_o linen_n clothe_v be_v m._n hardinge_n conceit_n more_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o all_o then_o much_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o woman_n receive_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o cloth_n so_o may_v they_o receive_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o uial_a or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o so_o do_v it_o may_v well_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gorgonia_n nanzianzenes_n sister_n by_o eruperius_fw-la narbonen_fw-mi of_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v and_o by_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o sport_n with_o keepinge_v liquoure_n in_o a_o cloth_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o altisiodorum_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v his_o oil_n in_o a_o chrismatorie_fw-la and_o in_o linen_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la chrisma_n chrismario_n &_o linâ—eo_fw-la imponant_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o 6._o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v a_o linen_n clothe_v will_v hold_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o after_o the_o most_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o puttinge_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v to_o some_o personne_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n special_o to_o such_o as_o for_o dryness_n of_o their_o throat_n at_o their_o death_n can_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n where_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o time_n we_o find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o when_o a_o deacon_n offer_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n to_o a_o little_a maid_n child_n which_o through_o default_n of_o the_o nurse_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o devil_n the_o child_n turn_v a_o way_n her_o face_n by_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v he_o close_v fast_o her_o lip_n and_o refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o deacon_n have_v force_v she_o to_o receive_v a_o little_a of_o the_o cup_n the_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o vomit_n follow_v so_o as_o that_o sanctify_a drink_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n gwosh_v forth_o of_o the_o pollute_a bowel_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o infant_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o she_o will_v have_v refuse_v that_o no_o less_o than_o she_o do_v the_o cup_n that_o the_o deacon_n than_o will_v not_o have_v give_v she_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o haereticos_fw-la joannes_n teutonicus_n that_o write_v scholies_n upon_o gratian_n witness_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n not_o by_o deliveringe_v to_o they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o powringe_v the_o blood_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v upon_o good_a consideration_n abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o keapte_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o so_o ever_o plenty_n of_o such_o example_n m._n hardinge_n have_v if_o he_o have_v any_o better_a he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v these_o here_o he_o saithe_v some_o old_a mâ—nne_n for_o their_o age_n and_o dry_v be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v the_o bread_n contrary_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n lieinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o s._n basile_n in_o the_o like_a case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o stale_a and_o dry_a of_o seven_o year_n keepinge_v and_o that_o alone_a without_o wine_n seneca_n saithe_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—xuriae_fw-la gaudere_fw-la perversis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wantonness_n to_o delight_v in_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n infant_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_a and_o thereto_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a which_o although_o it_o make_v with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n toutchinge_v child_n yet_o to_o other_o great_a purpose_n it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o first_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n besides_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n cyprian_n word_n himself_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n half_a communion_n all_o this_o he_o grant_v touchinge_v the_o people_n wherein_o only_o i_o join_v issue_n and_o make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o infante_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o if_o all_o that_o he_o saithe_v be_v prove_v true_a yet_o have_v he_o get_v but_o a_o infante_n of_o his_o side_n but_o what_o ifâ—_n this_o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n uere_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o cyprian_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n 52._o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o well_o child_n as_o other_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o one_o hilarius_n saithe_v thus_o luciferian_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tradere_fw-la sine_fw-la eucharistia_n he_o can_v minister_v baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v s._n cyprian_n word_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la solemnibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la &_o accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la paruula_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la avertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v and_o the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o emonge_v other_o that_o receive_v her_o
manifest_a untruthe_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o way_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n than_o songue_n the_o psalm_n altogether_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 7._o that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v that_o order_n in_o milan_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o people_n basilia_n nazianzenus_n express_v the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o people_n so_o sing_v together_o in_o this_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o s._n basil_n preach_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o psalmody_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n 65._o the_o like_a have_v s._n hilary_n write_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 24._o the_o like_a have_v theodoretus_n of_o one_o flavianus_n and_o theodorus_n that_o first_o divise_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n but_o none_o plain_o than_o s._n basil_n sing_v his_o word_n be_v these_o naeocaesarien_n the_o people_n rise_v before_o day_n and_o high_a they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o after_o that_o in_o mourninge_v and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o continual_a tear_n they_o have_v confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n stand_a up_o from_o their_o prayer_n they_o begin_v the_o psalmody_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o singe_v together_o the_o one_o part_n â—â—swearinge_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o order_n he_o saithe_v be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d certain_o it_o seem_v that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n think_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o pâ—â—est_a for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o singe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o damasus_n divide_v the_o whole_a people_n into_o two_o part_n and_o will_v they_o to_o singâ—_n the_o psalm_n in_o their_o own_o know_a tongue_n the_o one_o part_n make_v answer_n by_o course_n to_o the_o other_o save_v only_o the_o â—ides_n nothing_o like_o to_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o m._n hardinge_n quire_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n much_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o proufe_v of_o have_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yâ—â—â—es_n be_v expire_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n any_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o they_o of_o his_o side_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o 67_o service_n the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o some_o people_n understand_v and_o some_o understand_v not_o i_o mean_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o any_o other_o barbarous_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o never_o read_v neither_o i_o think_v m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o call_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a biside_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o syria_n and_o arabia_n by_o paul_n in_o egypte_n by_o mark_n in_o ethiopia_n by_o matthew_n in_o mesopotamia_n persia_n media_n bactra_n hyrcania_n parthia_n and_o carmania_n by_o thomas_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a by_o bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n by_o andrew_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o country_n by_o apostolic_a man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o successor_n as_o in_o france_n by_o martialis_n send_v by_o peter_n by_o dionysius_n send_v by_o clement_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la by_o crescens_n as_o clement_n and_o hierome_n write_v and_o by_o trophimus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o by_o nathanael_n christ_n disciple_n of_o who_o he_o at_o arclate_n and_o this_o at_o bourges_n and_o trevere_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o some_o record_n in_o our_o country_n here_o of_o britain_n by_o fugatius_n damianus_n and_o other_o send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o damasus_n write_v in_o pontificali_fw-la 181._o other_o country_n where_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v i_o pass_v over_o of_o purpose_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v good_a evidence_n and_o proufe_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o syriacal_a or_o arabike_a in_o the_o egyptian_a ethiopian_a persian_a armenian_a scythian_a french_a or_o britain_n tongue_n then_o may_v they_o just_o claim_v prescription_n against_o we_o in_o this_o article_n then_o may_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o example_n of_o antiquity_n then_o may_v they_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n .68_o show_v but_o that_o doubtless_o can_v not_o appear_v â–ª_o which_o if_o any_o can_v show_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o out_o of_o his_o digression_n found_v himself_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o some_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o show_v any_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o show_v none_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o therefore_o we_o may_v conjecture_v his_o store_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o great_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o service_n be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n all_o other_o tongue_n he_o condemn_v for_o barbarous_a by_o what_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v 3_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greeke_n nor_o barbarous_a nor_o any_o other_o distinction_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n otherwise_o any_o tongue_n unto_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o appeareth_z barbarous_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 14._o onlesse_a i_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v barbarous_a unto_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v likewise_o barbarous_a unto_o i_o like_a as_o anacharsis_n the_o philosopher_n also_o say_v the_o scythian_a be_v barbarous_a at_o athens_n and_o the_o athenien_n be_v barbarous_a among_o the_o scythian_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n that_o pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a be_v barbarous_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o himself_o understande_v not_o his_o own_o prayer_n he_o be_v barbarous_a also_o unto_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o favourable_o exceptethe_v it_o have_v no_o such_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o full_a division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_v some_o greek_n and_o some_o barbarous_a and_o so_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_n emonge_o the_o barbarous_a the_o same_o division_n strabo_n 4_o also_o follow_v in_o his_o cosmographie_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v barbarae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la praeter_fw-la graeco_n all_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a biside_n the_o greek_n afterward_o the_o roman_n misselike_v herewithal_o as_o they_o increase_v the_o state_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o first_o they_o except_v themselves_o and_o in_o continuance_n all_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v become_v province_n and_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o pope_n nicolas_n 1._o the_o first_o make_v a_o piteous_a exclamation_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n michael_n that_o seem_v to_o deface_v the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o that_o odious_a name_n appellatis_fw-la latinam_fw-la linguam_fw-la barbaram_fw-la ad_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la eam_fw-la you_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a in_o despite_n of_o he_o that_o make_v that_o tongue_n great_a alexander_n modesty_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o as_o strabo_n 1._o saithe_v will_v never_o sort_n his_o subject_n by_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a but_o rather_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o il._n for_o many_o greek_n say_v he_o be_v ill_a people_n and_o many_o barbarous_a be_v good_a the_o like_a modesty_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n for_o
leandrum_fw-la the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v a_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v hard_a in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n be_v they_o therefore_o easy_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v dark_a must_v the_o people_n therefore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a uery_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o david_n himself_o &_o also_o by_o sundry_a old_a father_n that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o understande_v the_o psalm_n david_n exhort_v young_a menne_n 138._o and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o child_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v christ_n with_o psalm_n &_o to_o singe_v aloud_o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o apt_o unto_o christ._n marcellam_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o poor_a husbandman_n songue_n the_o psalm_n at_o his_o ploughe_n s._n basile_n exhort_v the_o artificer_n to_o singe_v psalm_n in_o his_o shop_n appollinaris_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o greek_a verse_n psalmos_fw-la that_o child_n may_v learn_v they_o in_o the_o school_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o saithe_v unto_o the_o father_n teach_v thy_o child_n to_o singe_v the_o psalm_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v psalm_n psalm_n be_v purposely_o make_v that_o young_a man_n and_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o singe_v they_o psalmos_fw-la protogenes_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o poete_n fable_n &_o other_o like_a thing_n give_v davide_n psalm_n to_o child_n to_o expound_v and_o that_o every_o of_o these_o understand_v what_o they_o songue_n 19_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n simul_n &_o cantare_fw-la videmur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la docemur_fw-la both_o we_o seem_v to_o singe_v psalmos_fw-la and_o also_o with_o all_o be_v teach_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o in_o aphrica_n songue_n they_o know_v not_o what_o s._n augustine_n compare_v they_o to_o raven_n or_o popinjay_n but_o will_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v thus_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o sing_v sing_v like_o raven_n or_o popinjay_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .36_o division_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o service_n consist_v be_v though_o not_o altogether_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o psalm_n yet_o very_o dark_a and_o hard_a then_o that_o the_o common_a people_n gross_a and_o simple_a wit_n may_v pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o default_n of_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o people_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v gross_a and_o simple_a and_o can_v understande_v the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v hear_v it_o pronounce_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o trow_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n &_o a_o gross_a ungentle_a opinion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v not_o partial_a 4._o neither_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_z because_o he_o be_v simple_a but_o from_o the_o proud_a 34._o and_o reprobate_a because_o he_o be_v wilful_a and_o special_o choose_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o simple_a and_o gross_a of_o all_o they_o that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v 10._o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shéephearde_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o the_o stranger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o double_a doctrine_n he_o doubt_v he_o and_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .37_o division_n and_o where_o as_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n will_v frame_v lewd_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n of_o their_o own_o lewd_a sense_n so_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n they_o will_v make_v no_o construction_n either_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o evil_a life_n and_o as_o 88_o appear_v the_o vulgar_a service_n pull_v their_o mind_n from_o private_a devotion_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o little_a benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o latin_a gevinge_v they_o no_o such_o motion_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o while_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_z that_o understand_v what_o he_o hear_v read_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n have_v his_o mind_n wandringe_v and_o be_v draw_v abroad_o with_o vain_a imagination_n but_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o what_o he_o hear_v nor_o what_o he_o speak_v himself_o have_v his_o mind_n close_o fix_v upon_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o new_a philosophy_n for_o natural_o the_o mind_n understanding_n what_o it_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o same_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o s._n basile_n saithe_v 28._o lingua_fw-la psallat_fw-la â–ª_o mens_fw-la autem_fw-la scrutetur_fw-la sensum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la ut_fw-la psallas_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o psallas_fw-la etiam_fw-la ment_fw-la let_v thy_o tongue_n singe_v and_o let_v thy_o mind_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o thou_o speak_v that_o thou_o may_v singe_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o singe_v also_o with_o thy_o mind_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o private_a devotion_n in_o favour_n whereof_o he_o utter_o deface_v the_o public_a prayer_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o old_a father_n have_v think_v in_o that_o behalf_n private_a chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la aequè_fw-la exoras_fw-la cùm_fw-la solus_fw-la dominum_fw-la obsecras_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videlicet_fw-la concordia_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la copula_fw-la amoris_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la clamores_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la populi_fw-la orationes_fw-la quae_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la validiores_fw-la illas_fw-la complexae_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la evehantur_fw-la 3._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o desire_n when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o thou_o praie_v with_o thy_o brethren_n for_o herein_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o the_o concord_n the_o consent_n the_o joininge_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o that_o end_n the_o priest_n be_v make_v overseer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a sort_n may_v take_v with_o they_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v quod_fw-la quis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la precatus_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la precaâ—us_fw-la accipiet_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la tamen_fw-la concordia_fw-la multum_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v praieinge_v by_o himself_o alone_o praieinge_v together_o with_o the_o multitude_n he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o why_o so_o for_o although_o not_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n prevail_v much_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n unto_o heaven_n all_o together_o and_o say_v amen_o which_o voice_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o be_v afore_o say_v s._n hierome_n liken_v it_o unto_o a_o thunder_n clap_v s._n basile_n unto_o the_o roaringe_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n m._n hardinge_n private_a devotion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o his_o church_n will_v have_v be_v call_v private_a superstition_n and_o where_o as_o he_o thus_o strange_o saithe_v devotion_n be_v hinder_v by_o understand_v his_o own_o doctor_n nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v he_o 14._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la responder_n amen_n if_o the_o people_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o better_o reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o more_o devotion_n they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d amen_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n
year_n pasâ—e_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâ—eth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voâ—â—bus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n august_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n to_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n 13._o after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o 50._o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n humble_a request_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o where_o as_o leo_n have_v beseech_v both_o these_o emperor_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o take_v a_o long_a day_n for_o the_o council_n for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o summon_v seem_v very_o shortie_n and_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v with_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o travel_v yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o alter_v one_o day_n but_o charge_v each_o man_n to_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o universal_a power_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v hereby_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v how_o true_a it_o be_v either_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v that_o only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n decree_v by_o her_o authority_n dardaniae_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o else_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n in_o his_o absence_n evermore_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n uitus_n and_o uincentius_n sit_v in_o the_o four_o room_n beneath_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n have_v chief_a room_n but_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n only_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n special_a grant_n &_o not_o of_o dew_n right_a or_o universal_a authority_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v general_n counsel_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v others_z not_o only_o patriake_v or_o bishop_n but_o also_o civil_a prince_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la theodosius_n confirmavit_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la iudicata_fw-la sunta_fw-mi sancta_fw-la &_o vniversali_fw-la synodo_fw-la generali_fw-la lege_fw-la theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o godly_a memory_n have_v confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o general_n law_n that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o universal_a council_n 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la venerandam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a edicte_n of_o our_o maâ—estie_n we_o confirm_v that_o reverend_a council_n so_o eusebius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantini_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o these_o word_n 5._o rogamus_fw-la tuam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ubeas_fw-la confirmefque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la we_o desire_v your_o favour_n by_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n now_o seinge_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n &_o determination_n of_o counsel_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n also_o 2._o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o theodoretus_n say_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o uictorinus_n say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n allow_v that_o same_o council_n and_o agree_v unto_o it_o above_o all_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n be_v special_o require_v for_o that_o both_o their_o charge_n and_o also_o their_o countenance_n and_o credit_n be_v great_a than_o other_o emonge_n which_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o his_o consent_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n 60._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n require_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o determine_v chalcedon_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n agreeable_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la iuris_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la approbari_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o touch_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o al._n and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v not_o call_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n constan_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o that_o to_o all_o general_a counsel_n all_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v special_o summon_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o julius_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o these_o word_n 61._o fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la novit_fw-la i_o definitionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v that_o i_o have_v embrace_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o likewise_o unto_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n he_o write_v thus_o 59_o constitutionibus_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la libens_fw-la adieci_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la unto_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n i_o have_v glad_o give_v my_o assent_n the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o show_v his_o sovereign_n power_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o the_o decree_n so_o ratify_v by_o he_o &_o other_o may_v be_v have_v in_o more_o estimation_n so_o leo_n himself_o write_v 59_o clementia_n vestra_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la malum_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la delendum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la placuisse_fw-la doceantur_fw-la your_o highness_n think_v this_o â—uil_n will_v the_o rather_o be_v suppress_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v well_o like_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ratification_n of_o council_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o no_o less_o then_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n 23._o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v before_o all_o other_o nor_o uincentius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o reaste_n have_v agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o aphrica_n be_v allow_v for_o good_a not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v in_o dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o asia_n 13._o pontus_n and_o thracia_n this_o decree_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n very_o much_o mislike_v and_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o it_o yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o continue_v stil._n 13._o liberatus_n thereof_o write_v thus_o cùm_fw-la anatolius_n consentiente_fw-la concilio_n primatum_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la legati_fw-la verò_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_n contradicerent_fw-la à _fw-la ludicibus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illa_fw-la contradictio_fw-la suscepra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nunc_fw-la
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
be_v no_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o to_o behold_v those_o face_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o turn_v o_o m._n hardinge_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o worldly_a respect_n and_o face_n of_o man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o and_o so_o free_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o m._n harding_n think_v it_o best_o to_o claim_v his_o elevation_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o 1._o from_o whence_o their_o ancilia_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o mater_fw-la to_o say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o romulus_n numae_fw-la and_o theseus_n because_o they_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o noman_n know_v their_o father_n therefore_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n chrysostomus_n and_o basile_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o credit_n for_o their_o antiquity_n so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n or_o no._n this_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v &_o pass_v by_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a proufe_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v doubt_v of_o 3._o nor_o deny_v first_o where_o as_o dionysius_n say_v in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o bring_v the_o mystery_n into_o â—ight_n this_o make_v very_o small_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n except_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v no_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o thing_n to_o sight_n onlesse_a he_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o and_o full_o see_v both_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n and_o also_o m._n hardinge_n perverse_a and_o strange_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o in_o one_o whole_a loaf_n or_o cake_n undivided_a shall_v remain_v still_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v under_o a_o fair_a cloth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n touch_v which_o ceremony_n pachymeres_n the_o greeke_n paraphrast_n write_v thus_o hierar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v open_v after_o the_o prayer_n or_o consecration_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o cover_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o say_v maximus_n in_o his_o scholie_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o add_v further_a 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v set_v forth_o cover_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o do_v this_o order_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o well_o consider_v dionysius_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o commentary_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n profert_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la laudavit_fw-la in_fw-la conspectum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la reverenter_fw-la proposita_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la commonstrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la accedit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hortatur_fw-la alios_fw-la the_o priest_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n by_o the_o token_n reverent_o set_v before_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o mystery_n both_o he_o himself_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o exhort_v other_o this_o show_n and_o bringinge_v into_o sight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o uncoveringe_v and_o laieinge_v a_o broad_a of_o the_o mystery_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o exposition_n be_v wre_v or_o violent_a let_v he_o then_o hear_v dionysius_n expound_v himself_o thus_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o speculation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectum_fw-la profert_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v nam_fw-la opertum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperiens_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividens_fw-la &_o vnitatem_fw-la poculi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la symbolicè_fw-la implet_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la for_o uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o stand_v whole_a and_o undivided_a and_o cuttinge_v it_o into_o many_o part_n and_o part_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n by_o waâ—e_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v unity_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_a m._n hardinge_n yet_o dionysius_n say_v again_o in_o plain_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la quae_fw-la tecta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_fw-la apertum_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o into_o open_a sight_n the_o giste_n or_o sacrament_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v dionysius_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n uery_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v it_o thus_o profert_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v these_o thing_n into_o sight_n show_v that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o holdinge_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o head_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v maximus_n say_v dionysius_n mean_v the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o same_o maximus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o when_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v say_v not_o the_o same_o one_o part_n be_v hold_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o weak_o relive_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o again_o the_o same_o maximus_n as_o a_o man_n not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o say_v divise_v two_o other_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n word_n besides_o this_o but_o let_v this_o exposition_n of_o maximus_n stand_v for_o good_a the_o priest_n hold_v up_o from_o the_o table_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v near_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a cabasilas_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o quando_fw-la sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a thus_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v near_o so_o likewise_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n a_o greek_a writer_n of_o late_a day_n sacerdos_n clamat_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la accurrite_fw-la participes_fw-la futuri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la verùm_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v near_o and_o take_v part_n how_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o discourrage_n any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unworthines_n he_o say_v further_a sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la vocat_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la perfectos_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la tendunt_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la he_o call_v they_o holy_a not_o that_o be_v full_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n but_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o perfection_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o minister_n show_v forth_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o distribution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la calicem_fw-la populo_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la the_o priest_n show_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v 27._o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o same_o be_v s._n basiles_n meaning_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o word_n of_o invocation_n that_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o
which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o many_o error_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v one_o erroure_n now_o i_o trust_v the_o christian_a reader_n will_v soon_o consider_v how_o soundely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v discharge_v his_o promise_n and_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n uery_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v theodoretus_n only_a except_v in_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o aid_n who_o also_o be_v already_o clear_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o any_o way_n may_v be_v think_v to_o touch_v â–ª_o either_o the_o worshippinge_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n say_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v conclude_v the_o people_n can_v free_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a fantasy_n 1215._o new_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n and_o d._n tonstal_n say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 46â—_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o after_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o missarum_fw-la pope_n honorius_n take_v order_n and_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v adoure_v pope_n urbanus_fw-la add_v thereto_o a_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o pope_n clement_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o great_a store_n of_o pardonne_n dominun_n this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n and_o petite_fw-fr degree_n of_o this_o kind_a of_o adoration_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n and_o where_o as_o utter_o to_o abolishe_v this_o adoration_n he_o allege_v great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o true_o consecrate_v thereto_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jacob_n stand_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o conscience_n 9â—_n for_o that_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o laban_n he_o lie_v with_o lia_n in_o steed_n of_o rachel_n god_n neither_o for_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o advowtrie_n because_o he_o mean_v good_a faith_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n rachel_n so_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v christ_n with_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v which_o of_o good_a faith_n he_o think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 60._o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n augustine_n have_v this_o notable_a saieinge_n we_o have_v need_v say_v he_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n changinge_v his_o shape_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n least_o through_o deceit_n he_o lead_v we_o aside_o to_o some_o perniciouse_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o remove_v not_o the_o mind_n from_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n wherein_o each_o man_n lead_v a_o faithful_a life_n there_o be_v no_o peril_n in_o religion_n or_o if_o when_o he_o feign_v himself_o good_a and_o do_v or_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o congruence_n perteine_a to_o good_a angel_n although_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o a_o perilouse_n or_o sickly_a erroure_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o when_o as_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a then_o to_o know_v he_o from_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o go_v after_o he_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n thus_o s._n augustine_n this_o much_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a danger_n and_o horroure_n of_o idolatry_n that_o hereof_o rise_v consecration_n m._n hardinge_n think_v may_v easy_o we_o salve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rachel_n and_o lea_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n mystical_a providence_n for_o defence_n of_o open_a erroure_n and_o thus_o teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o rachel_n to_o take_v lea_n and_o to_o honour_n a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o touch_v how_o many_o way_n even_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v no_o god_n thus_o therefore_o they_o say_v 83._o if_o the_o priest_n chance_v to_o forgeate_v to_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o the_o consecration_n without_o wine_n or_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o 3._o then_o wheaten_a flower_n which_o may_v possible_o and_o easy_o happen_v or_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o water_n in_o quantity_n that_o it_o overcome_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n idem_fw-la or_o idem_fw-la if_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o vinegar_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v to_o consecration_n or_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v xiij_o cake_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o consecration_n determine_v only_o upon_o twelve_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v or_o homine_fw-la if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o if_o he_o forgeate_v it_o or_o mind_n it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a defect_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v undoubted_a idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o folly_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o sundry_a cake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n do_v mind_n only_o and_o precise_o to_o consecrate_v that_o only_a cake_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o say_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o say_v thou_o as_o duns_n say_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_v yea_o further_o he_o say_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v precise_o determine_v to_o consecrate_v only_o the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o the_o cake_n and_o not_o likewise_o the_o other_o half_a that_o then_o the_o cake_n be_v whole_a that_o one_o part_n only_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o the_o other_o pope_n gregory_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o know_a advouterer_n or_o fornicatour_n and_o continewe_v still_o in_o the_o same_o qui._n that_o his_o blissinge_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o people_n know_v his_o life_n and_o nevertheless_o hear_v his_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o this_o case_n stand_v the_o simple_a people_n so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n know_v the_o priest_n life_n and_o open_a dealing_v yet_o how_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o secret_a word_n of_o his_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v how_o can_v they_o safe_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o themselves_o see_v well_o it_o can_v be_v 3_o and_o therefore_o have_v divise_v a_o simple_a poor_a help_v of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v 9_o we_o may_v not_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o say_v thomas_n salisburiensis_n 25._o nullus_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la vel_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la sit_fw-la discretus_fw-la debet_fw-la praecisé_fw-fr credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la ritè_fw-la sint_fw-la acta_fw-la omne_fw-la aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la asseret_fw-la de_fw-la creatura_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la creator_n &_o ita_fw-la esset_fw-la idololatria_fw-la noman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v precise_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouche_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o this_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o â—e_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
that_o most_o reverend_n father_n d._n cranmere_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o mummery_n before_o he_o ever_o see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o arreign_v he_o in_o oxford_n and_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v burn_v they_z first_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o innocent_a that_o have_v break_v no_o law_n and_o afterward_o divise_v a_o law_n to_o condemn_v he_o with_o such_o courtesy_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n 43._o primùm_fw-la ligant_fw-la deinde_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la first_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o afterward_o they_o imagine_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o like_o disorder_n and_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o that_o time_n first_o they_o scatter_v and_o force_v their_o mass_n through_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o law_n afterward_o they_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n last_o of_o all_o the_o next_o year_n folowinge_v they_o summon_v and_o have_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n to_o try_v whether_o their_o law_n be_v good_a or_o no._n uery_o this_o seem_v much_o like_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o disputation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o they_o the_o law_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o people_n carnis_fw-la but_o tertullian_n saithe_v haeretici_fw-la ex_fw-la conscienâ—ia_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la tractant_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la heretic_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n never_o proceed_v in_o dew_n order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o number_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v good_a and_o ancient_a auctoritee_n for_o 197_o communion_n two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o eloquent_a and_o holy_a father_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n volumus_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la â—anta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenit_fw-la quae_fw-la recipi_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la ijs_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admiâ—sis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la postmodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la implâ—uerit_fw-la totiâ—s_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o order_n we_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o church_n together_o at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v not_o well_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n hardly_o be_v do_v again_o least_o if_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o devotion_n who_o come_v first_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v â–ª_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n â—hat_n how_o oftentimes_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoons_o be_v offer_v by_o this_o father_n who_o the_o great_a 198_o council_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agnise_v for_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o anywhere_o one_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o hold_v all_o the_o people_n together_o at_o one_o time_n they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o company_n shall_v have_v their_o mass_n devotion_n serve_v by_o have_v a_o other_o mass_n celebrate_v again_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o might_n doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o or_o because_o then_o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o now_o likewise_o some_o seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o it_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o saithe_v assure_o sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o stick_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v again_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v again_o indubitanter_fw-la without_o castinge_a peril_n without_o stickinge_v staggeringe_v or_o doubtinge_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v two_o great_a cause_n why_o more_o mass_n than_o one_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o one_o be_v jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v non_fw-la recepti_fw-la not_o receive_v communion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o himself_o saithe_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniâ—s_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seâ—uaâ—o_fw-it sacrificium_fw-la offeâ—â—e_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beâ—efie_v of_o their_o devotion_n sacrifice_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o keep_v none_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o be_v reject_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v nor_o sparkle_v abroad_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v together_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n by_o withdrawinge_v the_o mass_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o their_o devoute_a presence_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o death_n text_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lively_o represent_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a redemption_n but_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o perform_v by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o leo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n iteretur_fw-la doothe_a import_n at_o jest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o the_o case_n so_o requiringe_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n godly_a will_n the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o in_o one_o day_n be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o decree_v that_o in_o time_n of_o two_o sundry_a resorte_n of_o people_n to_o church_n two_o sundry_a mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v but_o reject_v like_o excommunicate_a personne_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v beside_o their_o devotion_n causa_fw-la whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o cause_n stand_a the_o effect_n follow_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n seeminge_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o defraudinge_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o iteratinge_v the_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n do_v in_o that_o age_n in_o some_o holy_a day_n of_o likelihood_n thrice_o yea_o four_o or_o five_o time_n happen_v and_o in_o our_o time_n certain_o do_v common_o so_o often_o or_o often_o happen_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n may_v so_o many_o time_n be_v say_v in_o a_o day_n in_o one_o church_n where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o in_o town_n we_o see_v some_o resort_n to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v their_o spiritual_a oblation_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n ere_fw-we they_o serve_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n all_o can_v come_v so_o early_o other_o come_v at_o their_o convenient_a opportunity_n some_o at_o six_o some_o at_o seven_o some_o at_o eight_o some_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n if_o they_o which_o through_o lawful_a let_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n come_n afterward_o be_v round_o tell_v by_o the_o priest_n come_v you_o at_o such_o or_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o else_o you_o get_v no_o mass_n here_o shall_v not_o they_o accord_v to_o leo_n his_o sayeinge_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n al_n well_o dispose_v people_n about_o paul_n can_v come_v to_o postels_n mass_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o
very_o it_o have_v always_o be_v thought_n that_o painter_n have_v have_v no_o less_o grace_n than_o either_o orator_n or_o poete_n who_o list_v to_o see_v example_n hereof_o he_o may_v peruse_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 4._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v among_o other_o most_o notable_a thing_n concern_v this_o point_n one_o of_o s._n euphemia_n the_o martyr_n a_o other_o of_o abraham_n sacrificinge_v his_o son_n isaac_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a memory_n that_o of_o asterius_n the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n very_o elegant_o describe_v virgil_n make_v aeneas_n to_o weep_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a fortune_n to_o gather_v courage_n of_o mind_n to_o take_v good_a advice_n and_o order_n for_o redress_n and_o help_v of_o his_o great_a calamity_n by_o occasion_n of_o beholdinge_v a_o painter_n work_n at_o carthago_n wherein_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v express_v which_o that_o wise_a poet_n will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o that_o picture_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v man_n heart_n ouide_v likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o laodamia_n to_o protesilaus_n her_o husband_n be_v forth_o at_o war_n make_v she_o so_o to_o write_v of_o his_o image_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wax_n for_o her_o comfort_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o image_n have_v a_o meruailouse_a power_n to_o stir_v vehement_a affect_n and_o to_o represente_v thing_n absent_a as_o though_o in_o manner_n they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n among_o all_o other_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o notable_a which_o appianus_n write_v of_o c._n julius_n caesar_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr bellis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la after_o that_o caesar_n have_v be_v murder_v of_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o council_n house_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o people_n lay_v caesar_n bed_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o take_v forth_o of_o it_o his_o image_n make_v of_o wax_n which_o represent_v three_o and_o twenty_o wound_n after_o a_o beastly_a sort_n stabde_v into_o his_o face_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o gapinge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a bleedinge_n with_o which_o show_n he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o wrath_n and_o rage_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v with_o any_o oration_n or_o gesture_n which_o be_v declare_v forthwith_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n see_v it_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o grief_n nor_o stay_v their_o fury_n any_o long_o they_o wrought_v great_a and_o strange_a cruelty_n against_o they_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v that_o murder_n the_o third_o cause_n why_o image_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o thing_n in_o memory_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o they_o our_o memory_n which_o otherwise_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a gather_v together_o and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n attain_v the_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o and_o with_o they_o enjoy_v life_n everlasting_a and_o very_o they_o that_o have_v image_n in_o regard_n and_o reverence_n must_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o they_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v but_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n with_o most_o diligent_a imitation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o second_o commodity_n of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o movinge_a and_o sturringe_n of_o the_o mind_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o heathenish_a poete_n uergile_n and_o ouide_v not_o the_o meet_a authority_n for_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o idle_a fable_n with_o a_o old_a profane_a story_n of_o appian_n therefore_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o draw_v very_o deep_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o lie_v i_o marvel_v eunuch_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o young_a man_n in_o eunuchus_n who_o for_o that_o he_o see_v juppiter_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n be_v straightway_o thorough_o move_v and_o embolden_v to_o his_o youthful_a purpose_n i_o grant_v image_n do_v oftentimes_o vehement_o move_v the_o mind_n diverse_o to_o sundry_a affection_n and_o i_o reckon_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n sallust_n saithe_v quintus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o publius_n scipio_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v their_o ancestor_n image_n be_v by_o and_o by_o inflame_v with_o nobility_n of_o courage_n to_o avance_v themselves_o to_o like_a adventure_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o move_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o therefore_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o gasinge_v and_o to_o answer_n one_o profane_a story_n by_o a_o other_o the_o old_a lacedaemonian_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n plutarch_n or_o picture_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o council_n house_n lest_o the_o senator_n mind_n by_o mean_a thereof_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o other_o fantasy_n certain_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v aspectus_fw-la imaginis_fw-la that_fw-mi insipienti_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la 15._o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o unwise_a stur_v up_o concupiscence_n the_o third_o commodity_n touchinge_v remembrance_n be_v like_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o declare_v offence_n how_o image_n may_v be_v woorship_v and_o honour_v without_o any_o offence_n that_o godly_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o warde_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o sign_n outward_o in_o recognizinge_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n truth_n which_o proper_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v call_v latria_n be_v defer_v only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a image_n to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o a_o inferior_a reverence_n or_o adoration_n for_o so_o it_o be_v name_v etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o recognizinge_a of_o some_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n protest_v by_o outward_a sign_n as_o reverend_a kiss_v boowinge_v down_o kneelinge_v and_o such_o the_o like_a honour_n which_o kind_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o give_v to_o creature_n the_o whole_a act_n whereof_o be_v not_o withstand_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o image_n principal_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o worship_n for_o although_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o image_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o original_n 18._o or_o first_o sampler_n which_o the_o learned_a call_v archetypum_fw-la as_o s._n basile_n teach_v yet_o that_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o reverend_a image_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v woorshipper_n of_o creature_n and_o of_o matter_n as_o of_o gold_n silver_n stone_n principeâ—â—_n wood_n and_o of_o such_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o we_o adoure_v not_o image_n as_o god_n athanasius_n say_v athanasius_n neither_o in_o they_o do_v we_o put_v hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n ne_o to_o they_o do_v we_o geve_v godly_a service_n or_o worship_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n but_o by_o such_o adoration_n or_o reverence_n we_o declare_v only_o a_o certain_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v toward_o the_o originalle_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v their_o figure_n and_o shape_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o undoone_v we_o let_v not_o to_o burn_v the_o stock_n as_o very_a wood_n and_o be_v of_o other_o stuff_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o any_o use_n it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o s._n gregory_n praisinge_v much_o one_o secundinus_n 53._o for_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n by_o have_v his_o image_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o hart_n after_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o saithe_v further_o we_o know_v thou_o demaunde_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_n it_o as_o god_n but_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o behold_v and_o very_o we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o it_o as_z before_z god_n but_o we_o adoure_v and_o worship_n he_o who_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n we_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
that_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v i_o guess_v in_o which_o mass_n be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v unto_o christ_n institution_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la supervacuè_fw-fr mendicant_n lachrymae_fw-la veniam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n tear_n crave_v not_o forgevenesse_n in_o vain_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v for_o other_o then_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o celebrate_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v undoubted_a twâ—_n or_o three_o may_v suffice_v 21._o first_o chrysostome_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la adsunt_fw-la archangeli_fw-la adest_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la tanto_fw-la horrore_fw-la adstant_fw-la omnes_fw-la adstant_fw-la illi_fw-la clamantes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la silentibus_fw-la &_o putas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la ubeâ—â—ate_fw-la absit_fw-la say_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la fiunt_fw-la what_o say_v thou_o hereto_o the_o host_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v in_o due_a order_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o archangel_n be_v present_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a whereas_o all_o stand_v there_o with_o so_o great_a fear_n whereas_o all_o they_o stand_v there_o crieinge_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n think_v thou_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o without_o great_a cause_n why_o then_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n do_v also_o simple_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n god_n forbydde_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o faith_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o printer_n negligence_n have_v take_v good_a occasion_n to_o refreashe_v himself_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o play_v merry_o with_o these_o two_o word_n for_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n will_v rather_o become_v some_o other_o man_n than_o a_o doctor_n professinge_v such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n as_o do_v few_o other_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o allow_v we_o some_o simple_a hability_n of_o speak_v english_a but_o god_n judgemente_n be_v just_a he_o that_o will_v scorn_v shall_v be_v scorn_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o circumspect_a so_o curious_a &_o make_v himself_o so_o merry_a with_o the_o error_n of_o one_o poor_a syllable_n commit_v only_o by_o the_o printer_n in_o my_o book_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o next_o side_n folowinge_v have_v err_v five_o syllable_n together_o in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o friend_n for_o shame_n 1â—_n have_v restore_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o pen_n how_o be_v it_o as_o he_o so_o favourable_o bear_v his_o own_o error_n be_v so_o witty_a to_o play_v with_o syllable_n and_o so_o sharp_a and_o ready_a to_o carp_v other_o so_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n as_o poor_a apothecary_n for_o want_n common_o use_v to_o do_v presence_n he_o serve_v out_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o in_o steed_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n for_o other_o he_o show_v we_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o allege_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o or_o no_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n now_o utter_o deniethe_v and_o saithe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o never_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n hereof_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n accept_v and_o merciful_o behold_v both_o we_o &_o also_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o whole_a obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o only_a sake_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o or_o can_v be_v offer_v uery_o and_o real_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 14._o christ_n himself_o saithe_v noman_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 34._o ireneus_fw-la saithe_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v our_o altar_n and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o and_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o deacon_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n domini_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o in_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o this_o body_n for_o such_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v already_o refuse_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 3._o rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a faith_n be_v present_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v within_o 1._o again_o he_o saithe_v accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la lesum_fw-la non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v we_o approach_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o our_o flesh_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o with_o power_n of_o faith_n likewise_o again_o 51._o habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o pomum_n thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o â—aith_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o thy_o forehead_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n s._n hierome_n write_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o paula_n unto_o eustochium_fw-la say_v thus_o paulae_fw-la paula_n ingressa_fw-la in_o stabulum_fw-la i_o audiente_fw-la iurabat_fw-la cernere_fw-la se_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la infantem_fw-la pannis_fw-la involuâ—um_fw-la &_o vagientem_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la dominum_fw-la paula_n entere_v into_o the_o stable_n at_o bethlehem_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n in_o my_o hear_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o see_v christ_n as_z a_o infante_n in_o his_o swath_a clout_n and_o the_o lord_n crieinge_v in_o the_o manger_n like_o a_o child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n that_o uerteous_a lady_n paula_n see_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o deed_n she_o see_v not_o she_o see_v christ_n as_o a_o infante_n in_o his_o swathinge_n clout_n and_o yet_o then_o christ_n be_v neither_o infante_n nor_o swath_v in_o cloutes_n nor_o in_o corporal_a presence_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o present_v there_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v absentia_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absens_fw-la habe_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o recum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a have_v faith_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v magdalena_n s._n stevin_n stand_a in_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o saithe_n s._n cyprian_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a woorkinge_n and_o force_v of_o faith_n corpus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esseâ—â—_n in_o gratia_n that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o evermore_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v present_a local_o real_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o decree_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o their_o assembly_n but_o for_o a_o few_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o hale_v back_o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a order_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n harding_n have_v take_v exception_n of_o small_a town_n and_o village_n which_o he_o gheass_v have_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o straite_o order_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gerunda_n in_o spain_n 1._o that_o all_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v confourme_v themselves_o unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o well_o for_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o for_o sing_v and_o other_o ministration_n missarum_fw-la but_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o cathedral_n church_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o this_o council_n of_o gerunda_n stand_v in_o force_n that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o town_n or_o uillage_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o common_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sonneday_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o matiscona_n in_o italy_n have_v this_o canon_n 4._o decreâ—imus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la alâ—aris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la offeratur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o sunday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n 42._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaéque_fw-la mulier_fw-la quando_fw-la communicate_v dominicalem_fw-la suum_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o every_o woman_n communion_n when_o she_o do_v communicate_v have_v her_o dominical_a if_o she_o have_v it_o not_o let_v she_o not_o communicate_v until_o the_o next_o sonneday_n likewise_o carolus_n magnus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o emonge_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n write_v thus_o ut_fw-la populi_fw-la oblationes_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la offerant_fw-la &_o in_o die_n dominico_n communicent_fw-la cassandro_n that_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n upon_o the_o sonneday_n 162_o by_o these_o counsel_n and_o decree_n it_o appear_v plain_o without_o gheasse_n or_o gloze_v that_o the_o people_n use_v common_o in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o sonneday_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n must_v yet_o seek_v further_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n in_o that_o council_n of_o agatha_n we_o find_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v there_o whereof_o 38_o contrary_n it_o appear_v that_o priest_n oftentimes_o say_v mass_n without_o other_o receive_v with_o they_o 21._o and_o this_o much_o it_o be_v in_o english_a if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n biside_n the_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o have_v mass_n there_o in_o consideration_n of_o weerinesse_n of_o the_o household_n with_o just_a ordinance_n we_o do_v permit_v but_o at_o easter_n christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o special_a feast_n let_v they_o not_o keep_v their_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o parish_n and_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n if_o any_o will_v do_v or_o have_v their_o mass_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n in_o chapel_n onlesse_a the_o bishop_n so_o command_v or_o permit_v let_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o this_o decree_n we_o learn_v that_o then_o mass_n be_v common_o say_v in_o private_a chapel_n at_o home_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v housel_v for_o when_o by_o commandment_n and_o common_a order_n they_o receive_v their_o right_n as_o in_o the_o afore_o name_v feast_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o private_a oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v plain_o understande_v that_o in_o such_o place_n priest_n customable_o say_v mass_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o the_o householder_n devotion_n when_o none_o of_o the_o household_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concilij_fw-la aruernensis_fw-la cap._n 14._o council_n constantinopol_n generalis_fw-la in_o trullo_n ca._n 31._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a may_v the_o soon_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n notwithstanding_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o use_v this_o word_n â–ª_o missa_fw-la mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o take_v but_o a_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n communion_n at_o easter_n christmas_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n let_v they_o hold_v their_o mass_n teneant_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o city_n or_o parish_n now_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o use_v to_o have_v general_a communion_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o error_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o same_o word_n missa_fw-la people_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o signify_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o neither_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o only_o a_o resort_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n together_o in_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v sundry_a way_n appear_v and_o namely_o by_o old_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n utter_v by_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o méetinge_v of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doothe_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n oftentimes_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o example_n sozomenus_n in_o greek_a write_v thus_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o that_o do_v epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 9_o cum_fw-la populus_fw-la congregaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o mass_n 15._o likewise_o socrates_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n by_o themselves_o that_o doothe_a epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 31._o apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsos_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la solennia_fw-la that_o be_v emonge_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n which_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o missa_fw-la can_v not_o any_o way_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o manner_n of_o common_a prayer_n many_o time_n be_v call_v 12â—_n missa_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o sometime_o scholar_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o canone_o divinarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o in_o honorius_n and_o other_o sufficient_a only_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o among_o all_o other_o signification_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mass_n in_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n by_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o allege_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinary_a prayer_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v have_v often_o take_v it_o and_o so_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v such_o ordinary_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n perhaps_o m._n harding_n shall_v not_o find_v much_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o force_v and_o rack_n this_o exposition_n only_o of_o i_o self_n without_o precedent_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v yet_o continue_v